some_o to_o revive_v the_o pristine_a purity_n other_o the_o old_a peaceable_a spirit_n god_n have_v so_o counterballance_v all_o party_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a but_o not_o that_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v any_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o great_a mischief_n every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o enough_o to_o render_v he_o useful_a to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 10._o god_n have_v make_v he_o something_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v he_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o contempt_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o but_o deserve_v some_o respect_n scorn_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n second_o it_o betray_v itself_o in_o contention_n with_o equal_n wrath_n and_o contention_n come_v by_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o will_v excel_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a emulation_n but_o in_o rank_n and_o place_n we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n we_o be_v trouble_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o affect_v we_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o strife_n suppose_v ourselves_o neglect_v we_o see_v it_o often_o what_o a_o make-bait_n this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o other_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o their_o opinion_n differ_v a_o little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o preconception_n will_v not_o change_v opinion_n upon_o apparent_a evidence_n but_o now_o humble_a man_n be_v always_o peaceable_a they_o can_v better_o give_v and_o take_v these_o respect_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o than_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o be_v call_v submission_n though_o it_o be_v to_o equal_n because_o our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o other_o be_v to_o live_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a this_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v till_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o other_o we_o can_v neither_o advise_v nor_o instruct_v nor_o esteem_v one_o another_o nor_o maintain_v peace_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o perform_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n prevail_v with_o we_o three_o by_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o ourselves_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o and_o prefer_v above_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o a_o secret_a enmity_n and_o malignity_n invade_v their_o spirit_n and_o settle_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v man_n can_v endure_v either_o the_o real_a or_o repute_a excellency_n of_o other_o the_o proud_a creature_n will_v shine_v alone_o therefore_o we_o be_v secret_o nibble_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o where_o this_o disposition_n prevail_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o we_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v devise_v as_o when_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o saul_n envy_v david_n he_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o destruction_n so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n envy_v christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v run_v after_o he_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n anger_n vent_v itself_o in_o sudden_a flash_n and_o wrath_n in_o some_o present_a act_n of_o violence_n but_o envy_n be_v injurious_a and_o treacherous_a anger_n and_o wrath_n suppose_v some_o offence_n but_o envy_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v assuage_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o the_o rage_a billow_n and_o tempest_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o this_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o long_o those_o who_o we_o envy_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n now_o this_o affection_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o best_a 4._o another_o expression_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproof_n joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o sure_o it_o argue_v a_o proud_a spirit_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v friendly_a counsel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o privy_a sore_n touch_v but_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o outrageous_a especial_o when_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o rank_n and_o power_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v so_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 23._o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o free_a reproof_n joh._n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fault_n especial_o from_o one_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o think_v every_o reproof_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o compassionate_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o rank_n to_o stoop_v to_o it_o though_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maidservant_n job_n 31._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o david_n stop_v upon_o abigail_n motion_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 26._o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o build_v too_o secure_o upon_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o secure_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o you_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o wealth_n power_n honour_n and_o esteem_n confidence_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o adversity_n there_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v pride_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o confidence_n in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o mention_v a_o double_a effect_n not_o only_o slight_v their_o adversary_n but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o moderation_n towards_o their_o adversary_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v they_o violent_a fierce_a and_o high_a and_o severe_a towards_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o cold_a flat_a negligent_a in_o prayer_n yea_o scorn_v to_o implore_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o any_o blessing_n they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n and_o power_n
convert_v power_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o put_v in_o that_o word_n a_o secondary_a confirmation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o primary_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o can_v feel_v its_o efficacy_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n ground_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n the_o secondary_a be_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n now_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o i_o must_v have_v a_o primary_n confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n before_o i_o can_v believe_v and_o before_o it_o can_v work_v in_o i_o the_o â—…stle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o you_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mark_n and_o note_n and_o character_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o word_n somewhat_o god_n have_v leave_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o awe_v my_o heart_n to_o reverence_v it_o there_o i_o receive_v it_o upon_o my_o heart_n but_o when_o it_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o i_o have_v a_o secondary_a confirmation_n when_o i_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o i_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o when_o i_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o bless_a effect_n the_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a help_n to_o faith_n so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o witness_n in_o himself_o why_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n then_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v easy_o be_v divorce_v from_o it_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n col._n 1._o 5_o 6._o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n we_o guess_v at_o thing_n before_o and_o have_v but_o a_o waver_a faith_n such_o as_o may_v let_v in_o some_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o we_o know_v it_o in_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v more_o full_o make_v good_a to_o we_o by_o the_o convince_a comfort_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o evidence_v it_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o make_v our_o faith_n more_o strong_a and_o root_v and_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v remove_v therefrom_o 2._o take_v faith_n in_o the_o other_o notion_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o something_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o every_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o experience_n by_o we_o for_o afterward_o when_o that_o frame_n may_v be_v away_o when_o god_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o all_o dead_a in_o the_o soul._n as_o david_n in_o his_o infirmity_n remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n psal._n 77._o 10._o as_o he_o in_o a_o outward_a case_n for_o outward_a deliverance_n remember_v the_o former_a help_n and_o succour_n he_o have_v from_o god_n so_o we_o may_v remember_v former_a grace_n and_o former_a quicken_n there_o be_v many_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o even_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v changeable_a both_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a confirmation_n when_o we_o remember_v what_o god_n have_v do_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n sometime_o you_o shall_v find_v you_o be_v dull_a and_o heartless_a under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v you_o find_v little_a life_n lazy_a and_o almost_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o secret_a or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o join_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o duty_n do_v it_o almost_o for_o custom-sake_n or_o at_o best_o but_o to_o please_v your_o conscience_n you_o must_v do_v it_o and_o you_o drive_v on_o heavy_o not_o for_o any_o great_a need_v you_o feel_v of_o they_o or_o good_a you_o find_v by_o they_o or_o hope_v you_o expect_v from_o they_o now_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o remember_v how_o i_o have_v wait_v upon_o god_n former_o and_o he_o have_v quicken_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v again_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n when_o this_o dulness_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o listlesness_n when_o conscience_n be_v sleepy_a and_o the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n remember_v i_o have_v be_v quicken_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n why_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n no_o physician_n there_o have_v not_o god_n relieve_v in_o like_a strait_n before_o and_o give_v in_o fresh_a consolation_n when_o you_o have_v bemoan_v yourselves_o and_o open_v your_o case_n before_o he_o there_o be_v none_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o have_v many_o experience_n both_o of_o deadness_n and_o comfort_n now_o one_o be_v a_o great_a help_n against_o the_o other_o that_o our_o hand_n may_v not_o wax_v faint_a and_o feeble_a god_n that_o have_v comfort_v may_v comfort_v again_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o neglect_v his_o appoint_a mean_n no_o i_o will_v continue_v there_o and_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n where_o the_o water_n have_v be_v stir_v 2._o they_o be_v of_o use_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n o_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o kind_a manifestation_n still_o upon_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v continual_o acknowledge_v sure_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n that_o god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o his_o word_n and_o other_o duty_n the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o now_o then_o when_o any_o such_o sensible_a favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o continual_a ground_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n cant._n 1._o 4._o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n when_o god_n have_v treat_v we_o most_o magnificent_o in_o his_o ordinance_n either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o word_n and_o god_n have_v refresh_v and_o revive_v our_o soul_n o_o we_o will_v remember_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o knit_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o great_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v find_v experimental_o by_o believer_n so_o that_o their_o love_n and_o estimation_n of_o it_o be_v more_o fix_v and_o settle_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o purpose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o always_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n when_o former_o they_o have_v find_v comfort_n and_o life_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n to_o settle_v the_o galatian_n that_o begin_v to_o waver_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o judaize_v brethren_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v they_o to_o the_o question_n gal._n 3._o 2._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n with_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o you_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
they_o can_v bear_v the_o open_a dishonour_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a first_o be_v sure_a your_o cause_n be_v good_a your_o adversary_n evil_a that_o you_o may_v say_v psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o lord_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o sin_n but_o your_o righteousness_n the_o hatred_n be_v not_o against_o the_o body_n indeed_o they_o pretend_v some_o little_a fault_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n shall_v hate_v a_o man_n because_o he_o have_v some_o pimple_n in_o his_o face_n something_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n second_o that_o we_o use_v all_o mean_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o reclaim_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o matth._n 6._o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 19_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o all_o act_n of_o kindness_n condescend_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v rom._n 12._o 18._o these_o art_n become_v his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o force_n but_o consent_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n not_o of_o a_o party_n three_o be_v sure_a your_o principle_n be_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n not_o a_o desire_n to_o establish_v your_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o see_v revenge_n on_o a_o party_n that_o differ_v from_o you_o luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o religious_a affection_n overset_v we_o and_o fleshly_a zeal_n put_v on_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a guise_n and_o mask_n and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ._n four_o not_o against_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o opposite_a faction_n to_o godliness_n in_o general_a destroy_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n second_o for_o the_o manner_n how_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o god_n first_o with_o submission_n not_o prescribe_v to_o god_n nor_o make_v a_o snare_n to_o ourselves_o we_o that_o have_v short_a and_o revengeful_a spirit_n can_v judge_v aright_o of_o god_n patience_n which_o be_v infinite_a out_o of_o fleshliness_n and_o affection_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o so_o our_o time_n john_n 7._o 6._o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v limit_v creature_n and_o great_a be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n admirable_a it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o guide_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 78._o 41._o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v opportunity_n to_o he_o fix_v time_n beside_o that_o it_o argue_v a_o spirit_n too_o much_o addict_v to_o and_o eye_v of_o temporal_a happiness_n it_o do_v much_o unsettle_v we_o and_o harden_v other_o the_o devil_n make_v advantage_n of_o our_o disappointment_n therefore_o not_o only_a when_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o we_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o deliverance_n once_o more_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n concur_v beside_o the_o enemy_n ripeness_n for_o judgement_n prepare_v his_o people_n heart_n fit_v those_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n will_v and_o let_v he_o take_v his_o time_n use_v of_o all_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o these_o time_n with_o patience_n and_o yet_o with_o hope_n and_o wait_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o iacob_n trouble_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n jer._n 30._o 7._o with_o patience_n god_n will_v have_v a_o time_n to_o chastise_v his_o people_n we_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o it_o will_v make_v cross_n sit_v easy_a they_o may_v be_v great_a and_o long_o than_o our_o joy_n psal._n 90._o 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a second_o with_o hope_n let_v we_o expect_v it_o certain_o it_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o time_n limit_v by_o god_n that_o time_n be_v not_o long_o isai._n 13._o 22._o her_o time_n be_v near_o to_o come_v and_o her_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v ezek._n 12._o 21._o to_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v that_o proverb_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v tell_v they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v this_o proverb_n to_o cease_v and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proverb_n in_o israel_n but_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o every_o vision_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n nor_o flatter_a divination_n within_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v speak_v and_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v i'faith_o shall_v see_v it_o as_o present_v approaching_z and_o then_o let_v we_o wait_v his_o leisure_n mind_v god_n in_o prayer_n sermon_n cxxxix_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 127._o therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o a_o note_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o the_o duty_n infer_v i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n iii_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o love_n above_o gold_n amplify_v by_o the_o repetition_n with_o some_o advantage_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n iii_o gold_n by_o a_o senechdoche_n be_v put_v for_o all_o worldly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o psal._n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb._n the_o two_o bastard_n good_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v enchant_v be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n old_a people_n be_v all_o for_o profit_n young_a people_n be_v all_o for_o pleasure_n now_o both_o these_o true_o so_o call_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o in_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 11._o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_n gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o so_o prov._n 8._o 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n so_o prov._n 3._o 14._o for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 16._o 16._o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n than_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o silver_n this_o comparison_n be_v use_v so_o often_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o prize_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o goodness_n in_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bait_n suitable_a to_o the_o several_a appetite_n of_o man_n but_o in_o most_o man_n opinion_n gold_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v desire_v partly_o for_o its_o beauty_n but_o chief_o for_o its_o use_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n add_v a_o great_a price_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o thirst_n of_o it_o so_o unsatisfy_a now_o the_o word_n and_o that_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n which_o it_o teach_v be_v far_o above_o gold_n and_o fine_a gold_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a temptation_n to_o draw_v off_o man_n from_o the_o love_n and_o study_v and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n abomination_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n rev._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n preferment_n be_v the_o bait_n of_o that_o black_a religion_n true_a christianity_n consist_v in_o sound_a grace_n pseudo-christianity_n in_o pomp_n and_o state_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o often_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o gold_n and_o here_o david_n prefer_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n before_o worldling_n love_v to_o
have_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o dead_a sea_n and_o a_o calm_a sea_n a_o stupid_a conscience_n they_o may_v have_v not_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o virtue_n of_o that_o opium_n will_v soon_o be_v spend_v conscience_n will_v again_o be_v awaken_v use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v two_o encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n our_o vail_n and_o our_o wage_n our_o wage_n shall_v be_v enough_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o but_o oh_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v our_o vail_n also_o that_o be_v not_o contemptible_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v a_o lordship_n or_o farm_n to_o another_o and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o way_n be_v dirty_a and_o dangerous_a the_o wether_n very_o troublesome_a i_o will_v not_o look_v after_o it_o will_v you_o not_o accuse_v this_o man_n of_o folly_n that_o love_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o now_o if_o this_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o a_o pleasant_a path_n and_o good_a way_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o go_v over_o and_o see_v it_o this_o be_v gross_a folly_n indeed_o to_o refuse_v it_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n to_o we_o upon_o gospel-term_n but_o we_o be_v full_a of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o that_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n may_v bring_v trouble_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o many_o advantage_n of_o gain_n and_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n more_o but_o we_o be_v assure_v there_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o god_n yoke_n and_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n where_o there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sermon_n ii_o psal._n cxix_o 2._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o this_o psalm_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o course_n of_o his_o action_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o by_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n that_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n be_v the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o mark_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n 1._o they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 2._o they_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n doct._n 1._o they_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n testimony_n be_v bless_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n two_o thing_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o notion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v call_v his_o testimony_n 2._o the_o respect_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n to_o these_o testimony_n to_o keep_v they_o first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v express_v be_v testimony_n whereby_o be_v intend_v the_o whole_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n in_o doctrine_n command_n example_n threaten_n promise_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v depose_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n branch_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o notion_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o first_o to_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 25._o 16._o because_o the_o two_o table_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o testimony_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n where_o testimony_n seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o god_n have_v testify_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v pardon_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n we_o need_v a_o testimony_n in_o this_o case_n because_o it_o be_v more_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stranger_n natural_a light_n will_v discern_v something_o of_o the_o law_n and_o pry_v into_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o a_o moral_a strain_n and_o concernment_n but_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o depend_v by_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n now_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v this_o advantage_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o testimony_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o approve_v and_o what_o he_o disallow_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v accept_v of_o sinner_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n mic._n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o have_v his_o testimony_n 2._o another_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n testimony_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o if_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v great_a it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v allow_v god_n that_o value_n and_o esteem_v that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n who_o be_v fallible_a and_o deceitful_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o thing_n be_v establish_v deut._n 19_o 15._o now_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v suspicious_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o excellent_a doctrine_n but_o now_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n from_o heaven_n the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n by_o a_o voice_n mat._n 3._o 7._o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n also_o by_o a_o voice_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o paul_n from_o heaven_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v his_o testimony_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n these_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o discern_v those_o signature_n and_o character_n of_o majesty_n goodness_n power_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n testify_v when_o we_o feel_v those_o constant_a and_o sensible_a effect_n of_o god_n power_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o both_o by_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n and_o bring_v joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o sanctify_v and_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n water_n signify_v sanctification_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n the_o sanctify_a power_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o joh._n 8._o 32._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a by_o our_o disintanglement_n from_o lust_n we_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o truth_n god_n testimony_n be_v the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v god_n testimony_n how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n testimony_n it_o evidence_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n have_v give_v we_o witness_n three_o from_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n every_o manifestation_n of_o god_n
soon_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o bravery_n take_v off_o dan._n 5._o 5_o 6._o haman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o honour_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o heart_n for_o want_v of_o mordecai_n knee_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o can_v allay_v one_o unquiet_a passion_n certain_o can_v still_v and_o pacify_v the_o least_o storm_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o face_n man_n put_v upon_o temporal_a enjoyment_n if_o they_o can_v see_v god_n special_a love_n in_o they_o they_o want_v sincere_a joy_n there_o be_v many_o a_o smart_n lash_v they_o feel_v when_o the_o world_n hear_v not_o the_o stroke_n prov._n 14._o 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n all_o the_o laughter_n and_o merriment_n which_o man_n seem_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a appearance_n not_o such_o as_o will_v go_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o will_v indeed_o and_o thorough_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o solid_a joy_n 3._o there_o want_v eternity_n a_o immortal_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o eternal_a good_a pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n in_o this_o world_n we_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a changeable_a happiness_n luk._n 12._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o rich_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n ii_o i_o come_v from_o the_o compellation_n to_o the_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o here_o observe_v 1_o the_o person_n teach_v he_o speak_v to_o god_n do_v thou_o o_o god_n teach_v 2_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o person_n teach_v teach_v i_o i_o that_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n david_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o disciple_n those_o that_o teach_v other_o have_v need_v that_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o the_o prophet_n say_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n david_n a_o grow_v christian_a he_o desire_v more_o understanding_n of_o god_n will_n certain_o we_o shall_v still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6._o 3._o heathen_n that_o only_o know_v natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n yet_o they_o see_v a_o need_n of_o growth_n and_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n and_o always_o as_o they_o grow_v elder_a they_o grow_v wise_a how_o much_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o have_v in_o a_o little_a measure_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o be_v so_o much_o from_o humane_a sense_n and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n prov._n 30._o 3._o agur_n say_v i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a there_o be_v very_o much_o yet_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o think_v they_o know_v all_o that_o can_v be_v teach_v they_o david_n a_o great_a prophet_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o be_v earnest_a that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n 3_o the_o lesson_n or_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v thy_o statute_n so_o he_o call_v the_o word_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n publish_v they_o do_v unalterable_o bind_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n counsel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o call_v statute_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n if_o we_o will_v know_v god_n statute_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o it_o first_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v we_o outward_o by_o his_o ordinance_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n inward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o the_o outward_a teach_n be_v god_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o now_o both_o these_o must_v ever_o go_v together_o external_a and_o internal_a teach_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v not_o despise_v prophecy_n we_o teach_v you_o here_o and_o god_n bless_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n first_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 37._o and_o then_o v._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n of_o lydia_n it_o be_v say_v god_n open_v her_o heart_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n act._n 16._o 14._o she_o be_v attend_v and_o then_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v than_o god_n send_v a_o interpreter_n the_o outward_a mean_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v god_n teach_v in_o part_n but_o the_o inward_a grace_n especial_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n from_o god_n but_o 2._o the_o inward_a teach_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o needs_o most_o to_o be_v open_v what_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1_o when_o god_n infuse_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n so_o as_o we_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n psal._n 36._o 9_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n there_o be_v no_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o but_o in_o god_n light_n there_o may_v be_v a_o literal_a instruction_n which_o one_o man_n may_v give_v to_o another_o but_o in_o thy_o light_n only_o shall_v we_o see_v light_a such_o a_o lively_a affective_a knowledge_n as_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o see_v and_o a_o see_v in_o see_v isa._n 6._o 10._o lest_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o truth_n rational_o that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spiritual_o now_o when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n light_n then_o in_o see_v we_o see_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 1._o 6._o a_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n since_o you_o do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o the_o report_n but_o feel_v it_o and_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n again_o 2_o god_n teach_n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o in_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n for_o god_n teach_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o draw_v joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o which_o christ_n prove_v v_o 45._o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n light_n be_v not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a it_o be_v effectual_a to_o alter_v and_o to_o change_v the_o affection_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o way_n he_o work_v powerful_o where_o he_o teach_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o come_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o â—…ven_n tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o 3._o to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n by_o the_o ministry_n not_o only_o as_o light_v but_o as_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v season_v with_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n that_o burn_v up_o our_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o you_o know_v when_o christ_n will_v put_v forth_o a_o divine_a effect_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o they_o luk._n 24._o 32._o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o heat_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n thus_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o teach_v second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o teach_v will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o natural_a understanding_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o
lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v to_o know_v they_o inward_o thorough_o and_o with_o some_o relish_n and_o savour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a light_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n divine_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n can_v trace_v the_o work_n or_o flight_n of_o reason_n in_o her_o contemplation_n we_o can_v see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n so_o fleshly_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n the_o object_n must_v be_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o answerable_a light_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o must_v say_v how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n act_n 8._o 31._o and_o this_o interpreter_n must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ejus_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la to_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n of_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n help_n 4._o when_o this_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n cure_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v that_o god_n shall_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o the_o very_a last_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v david_n a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o well_o instruct_v pray_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v for_o we_o need_v more_o light_n every_o day_n luk._n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n christ_n first_o open_v the_o scripture_n than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n prevail_v so_o little_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o evidence_n their_o eye_n be_v not_o open_v isa._n 53._o 1._o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v no_o teach_n will_v prevail_v till_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o what_o need_v we_o have_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n whenever_o we_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n in_o read_v hear_v study_n in_o read_v when_o thou_o open_v the_o bible_n to_o read_v say_v lord_n open_z my_o eye_n when_o thou_o hear_v beg_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o for_o thy_o comfort_n haec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la somniantes_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o the_o most_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o in_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n by_o hagar_n but_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n and_o she_o go_v and_o fill_v the_o bottle_n with_o water_n and_o give_v the_o lad_n to_o drink_v so_o for_o study_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o human_a help_n man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o part_n or_o lean_a upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o rend_v the_o vail_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o interest_n use_v 3_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n magnify_v the_o creating-power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n make_v use_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n beg_v it_o earnest_o of_o he_o the_o apostle_n pray_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n yea_o mourn_v for_o it_o in_o case_n of_o dubious_a anxiety_n john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v not_o open_v rev._n 5._o 4._o mourn_v over_o your_o ignorance_n refer_v all_o to_o practice_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o wait_v for_o light_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n with_o a_o simple_a docile_a sincere_a humble_a mind_n psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n doct._n 2._o those_o who_o eye_n be_v open_v by_o god_n they_o see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o word_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o think_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n law_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n nor_o for_o the_o decalogue_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n but_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o wonder_n or_o high_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v wonderful_a purity_n when_o we_o get_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o psal._n 119._o 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n a_o wonderful_a equity_n rom._n 7._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a a_o marvellous_a wisdom_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o these_o statute_n and_o say_v sure_o this_o great_a nation_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o harmony_n and_o correspondence_n between_o all_o the_o part_n how_o the_o mystery_n grow_v from_o a_o dark_a revelation_n to_o clear_a be_v admirable_a in_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o virgin_n conceive_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n eph._n 3._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a eph._n 1._o 18._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v the_o high_a wonder_n all_o these_o be_v mystery_n so_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o convince_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o search_a and_o discover_v word_n john_n 4._o 29._o see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v in_o change_a sinner_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n peter_n get_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o in_o comfort_v every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o depend_v upon_o
which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o promise_n and_o reward_n such_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v above_o the_o star_n and_o god_n provide_v such_o a_o happiness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o threaten_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v vex_v we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a folly_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o disobedience_n and_o torment_v we_o for_o evermore_o still_o o_o wonderful_a so_o for_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o disciple_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n dwell_v symbolical_o by_o outward_a representation_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o here_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a when_o david_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o fall_v a_o wonder_v o_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o view_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o it_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a when_o we_o see_v some_o rare_a plot_n all_o thing_n suit_v harmonious_o we_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o will_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o external_a providence_n to_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v prayer_n how_o he_o bring_v about_o our_o mercy_n according_a to_o our_o want_n in_o a_o way_n we_o know_v not_o psal._n 17._o 7._o show_v thy_o marvellous_a lovingkindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o there_o be_v something_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v either_o for_o the_o time_n manner_n or_o measure_n also_o in_o the_o internal_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v rip_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o joh._n 4._o 29._o as_o when_o christ_n have_v convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o rip_v up_o her_o life_n she_o say_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v when_o god_n come_v in_o with_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n and_o rip_v up_o our_o privy_a thought_n o_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o in_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o lion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n a_o dunghill_n become_v a_o bed_n of_o spice_n a_o swine_n become_v a_o saint_n a_o persecutor_n a_o apostle_n we_o that_o have_v such_o bolt_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o get_v out_o when_o we_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o be_v true_o admirable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a sweetness_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o diffuse_v through_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v guard_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v settle_v and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n every_o grace_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o depend_v upon_o what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n to_o die_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n these_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o wonder_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v carry_v above_o his_o own_o sense_n reason_n and_o light_n to_o understand_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o a_o suitable_a light_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v divine_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la if_o beast_n will_v judge_n of_o human_a affair_n they_o must_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v divine_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o curious_a wit_n despise_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n there_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o you_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph_n 3._o 10._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o david_n say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o oh_o let_v this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v all_o worldly_a riches_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n oh_o how_o stupid_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o 3._o examine_v your_o profit_v it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o admire_v god_n transcendent_a goodness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n god_n give_v we_o such_o admirable_a precept_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n this_o give_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n iii_o observe_v he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v the_o tongue_n can_v hold_v but_o will_v run_v out_o in_o expression_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n psal._n 66._o 15._o come_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o good_a discourse_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n with_o those_o about_o we_o experience_n deserve_v praise_n when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n call_v one_o another_o to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 41_o 45._o andrew_n call_v peter_n
storm_n more_o and_o so_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o keep_v by_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n their_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v another_o mischief_n the_o loss_n be_v more_o heavy_a because_o it_o be_v never_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o preparation_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lose_v our_o inward_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n and_o outward_a convenience_n in_o heaven_n alone_o we_o have_v continual_a day_n without_o clouding_n or_o night_n but_o here_o there_o will_v be_v change_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o judge_n of_o our_o condition_n if_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o case_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v lie_v under_o press_a trouble_n such_o as_o do_v even_o break_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o many_o of_o his_o choice_a servant_n have_v be_v sore_o exercise_v heman_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n job_n not_o only_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o good_n but_o for_o a_o time_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v but_o to_o trust_v neither_o to_o determine_v of_o our_o condition_n one_o side_n or_o other_o but_o to_o stay_v our_o heart_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v use_n of_o offer_n and_o invite_a promise_n when_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o conditional_a and_o assure_v promise_n so_o isa._n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n be_v direct_v let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o business_n in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o deep_a distress_n to_o make_v a_o new_a title_n rather_o than_o dispute_v the_o old_a one_o and_o stay_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n mercy_n thus_o much_o concern_v david_n case_n which_o because_o it_o often_o come_v under_o consideration_n in_o this_o psalm_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o more_o brief_o ii_o i_o come_v from_o david_n case_n to_o his_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n where_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v doct._n 1._o observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o drop_v out_o a_o request_n for_o temporal_a safety_n but_o all_o along_o his_o main_a desire_n be_v for_o grace_n and_o for_o support_v rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o main_a thing_n that_o their_o heart_n run_v upon_o be_v sustentation_n and_o spiritual_a support_n rather_o than_o outward_a deliverance_n psal._n 138._o 3._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n mark_n david_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o audience_n to_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o have_v not_o deliverance_n yet_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o inward_a comfort_n that_o be_v it_o which_o support_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n rather_o than_o the_o outward_a what_o david_n here_o pray_v for_o himself_o paul_n pray_v for_o other_o eph._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n so_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v increase_v in_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n the_o outward_a man_n in_o paul_n dialect_n be_v the_o body_n with_o the_o conveniency_n and_o all_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o as_o health_n beauty_n strength_n wealth_n all_o this_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n desire_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n no_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n as_o furnish_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v thrive_v this_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o insist_v upon_o this_o a_o little_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v esteem_v with_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v it_o the_o saint_n main_o look_v after_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a endowment_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o intellectual_a beauty_n be_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a wealth_n be_v only_a currant_n in_o the_o other_o world_n poor_a creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n they_o esteem_v one_o another_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o god_n esteem_v man_n by_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n how_o that_o be_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o though_o we_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o well_o accomplish_v we_o be_v hate_v if_o we_o have_v not_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o we_o 2._o the_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n depend_v upon_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o upper_a garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o poor_a soul_n will_v be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o harbourless_o if_o we_o have_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 3._o and_o then_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v for_o ever_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o door_n whither_o will_v it_o go_v if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o eternal_a build_n in_o heaven_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n the_o body_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o time_n renew_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n too_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 6._o 11._o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o will_v raise_v up_o our_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o preserve_v the_o outward_a man_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o inner_a in_o time_n ruin_v both_o body_n and_o soul._n well_o then_o here_o be_v their_o care_n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n can_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n a_o man_n that_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n god_n make_v it_o up_o in_o grace_n if_o he_o make_v he_o rich_a in_o faith_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o loss_n be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v more_o abundant_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o their_o inward_a man_n be_v strengthen_v and_o renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v happy_a not_o withstand_v breach_n make_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o god_n break_v into_o the_o inward_a man_n then_o what_o good_a will_n riches_n estate_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a thing_n as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n 4._o the_o outward_a man_n may_v fit_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n with_o god_n we_o need_v body_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n and_o reason_n and_o present_a supply_n which_o fit_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n but_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n by_o thought_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o he_o 5._o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a thing_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o bodily_a life_n for_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v near_a to_o the_o life_n pleasure_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o bodily_a life_n we_o eat_v drink_v labour_n sleep_n
our_o work_n for_o we_o isa._n 26._o 12._o now_o this_o actual_a help_n be_v necessary_a 1._o partly_o to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 74._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o need_v not_o only_o a_o principle_n within_o and_o a_o rule_n without_o but_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n though_o we_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o yet_o we_o need_v also_o a_o guide_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o partly_o to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o effectual_a motion_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v very_o changeable_a and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n easy_o discompose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o frame_n deadness_n creep_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 37._o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n god_n do_v renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 3._o partly_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v it_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o firm_o root_v there_o eph._n 3._o 16._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o frame_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v needs_o to_o be_v strengthen_v increase_v and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul._n so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o many_o word_n be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o maintain_v and_o keep_v a_o foot_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul._n 4._o partly_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o only_o escape_v out_o of_o his_o clutch_n but_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n which_o a_o envious_a and_o proud_a spirit_n can_v endure_v therefore_o he_o malign_v assault_v and_o besiege_v they_o with_o temptation_n daily_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v joh._n 17._o 11._o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v fresh_a supply_n be_v send_v in_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v to_o their_o standing-provision_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n there_o be_v new_a relief_n and_o fresh_a strength_n we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o now_o we_o experience_v the_o help_n we_o have_v from_o god_n partly_o by_o the_o change_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o when_o god_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v quicken_v and_o awaken_v our_o heart_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o other_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o bind_v and_o have_v not_o those_o breathe_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fill_v our_o sail_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o with_o the_o same_o life_n and_o strength_n yea_o in_o the_o same_o duty_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o carry_v out_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v that_o assistance_n before_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o how_o do_v the_o affection_n flag_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o ward_n of_o a_o lock_n keep_v up_o while_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v but_o fall_v again_o when_o the_o key_n be_v turn_v the_o other_o way_n while_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v powerful_a we_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o warm_a and_o heavenly_a plight_n thus_o as_o to_o duty_n we_o need_v spiritual_a relief_n likewise_o in_o temptation_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n with_o great_a proneness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n quicken_v and_o excite_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v often_o with_o a_o christian_a as_o with_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v even_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n and_o importunate_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o lord_n give_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o seasonable_a relief_n god_n vouchsafe_v object_n ay_o but_o be_v we_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v indispose_v this_o case_n be_v often_o traverse_v in_o this_o psalm_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v whether_o we_o be_v dispose_v or_o indispose_v and_o god_n influence_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o help_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n complain_v isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o i_o and_o timothy_n be_v bid_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n assistance_n will_v be_v best_a expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o 2_o chron._n when_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o can_v better_o expect_v god_n help_n and_o assistance_n 2._o in_o great_a distemper_n there_o may_v be_v some_o pause_n elisha_n will_v not_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o a_o minstrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o as_o he_o play_v upon_o a_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v under_o a_o passion_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v until_o his_o spirit_n be_v compose_v certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v headlong_o upon_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o distemper_n sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v into_o some_o great_a disorder_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o spirit_n the_o distemper_n shall_v first_o be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o reason_n why_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o he_o must_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n 1._o god_n keep_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o action_n always_o to_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n not_o only_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a man_n but_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n be_v for_o grace_n when_o the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o his_o servant_n about_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o lord_n thy_o pound_n luke_n 19_o 18._o he_o put_v all_o the_o honour_n upon_o grace_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o so_o that_o still_o they_o be_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o grace_v act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o habit_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v only_o the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o act_n from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v all_o to_o god_n that_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o understand_v power_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o mean_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o weakness_n and_o several_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v because_o god_n will_v enable_v and_o assist_v we_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o stand_a strength_n but_o he_o concur_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a why_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o god_n will_v concur_v to_o the_o will_n and_o to_o the_o deed_n to_o both_o when_o we_o have_v wind_n and_o tide_n he_o be_v very_o lazy_a that_o will_v not_o take_v his_o
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o stranger_n here_o for_o if_o here_o we_o do_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o place_n to_o which_o we_o be_v tend_v the_o body_n be_v dust_n in_o its_o composition_n and_o resolution_n eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v nature_n may_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o but_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v more_o bind_v this_o consideration_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v mortal_a and_o all_o thing_n about_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o mortality_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o must_v be_v still_o pass_v to_o another_o place_n 2._o here_o we_o have_v no_o rest_n micah_n 2._o 10._o arise_v and_o depart_v hence_o for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n that_o be_v hereafter_o heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n our_o home_n we_o count_v the_o place_n of_o our_o repose_n now_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n and_o content_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o place_n of_o vanity_n misery_n and_o discomfort_n yea_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v strong_a motive_n than_o cross_n to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o world_n daily_a temptation_n and_o our_o often_o fall_v by_o they_o cross_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o but_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o nothing_o make_v they_o more_o weary_a of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o constant_a indwel_n and_o frequent_a outbreaking_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n rom._n 7._o 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o many_o cross_n but_o this_o do_v make_v he_o complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n not_o of_o his_o misery_n but_o of_o his_o corruption_n which_o he_o find_v continual_o rebel_a against_o god_n many_o complain_v of_o their_o cross_n that_o complain_v not_o of_o sin_n to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o cross_n alone_o be_v neither_o the_o mark_n nor_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o beast_n can_v forsake_v the_o place_n where_o he_o find_v neither_o meat_n nor_o rest_n but_o because_o we_o be_v sin_v here_o whilst_o other_o be_v glorify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o they_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n be_v over_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o right_a sojourner_n on_o earth_n who_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o abode_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o which_o do_v most_o effectual_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o this_o world_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o a_o far_o better_a state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a heathen_n can_v call_v the_o world_n a_o inn_n but_o they_o have_v only_o glimmer_a conception_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_a that_o believe_v it_o and_o look_v for_o it_o on_o god_n assurance_n he_o be_v only_o the_o joyful_a stranger_n and_o the_o pilgrim_n common_a sense_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v this_o world_n but_o faith_n can_v only_o assure_v we_o of_o another_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o expectant_n of_o heaven_n 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o look_v for_o it_o but_o seek_v after_o it_o we_o read_v of_o both_o look_v and_o seek_v heb._n 11._o 14._o they_o declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n heb._n 13._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v seek_v imply_v diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seek_n after_o another_o country_n every_o day_n advance_v a_o step_n near_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conversation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o this_o be_v their_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n to_o do_v all_o to_o eternal_a end_n all_o other_o work_v and_o labour_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o high_a and_o subordinate_a to_o this_o their_o main_a care_n be_v to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a condition_n therefore_o they_o use_v word_n sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n every_o degree_n in_o grace_n be_v another_o step_n towards_o heaven_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o thou_o in_o who_o heart_n be_v the_o way_n of_o they_o vers_fw-la 6._o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o zion_n appear_v before_o god_n some_o of_o the_o sain_n be_v in_o patria_fw-la other_o in_o via_n still_o bend_v homeward_o 5._o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o stranger_n difference_n of_o scope_n and_o drift_n will_v procure_v alienation_n of_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o john_n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o other_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ill-rewarded_n and_o treat_v here_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o world_n ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o our_o birth_n breed_v expectation_n hope_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o enmity_n as_o the_o different_a carriage_n of_o the_o one_o put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o do_v affect_v the_o one_o fix_v their_o home_n here_o the_o other_o look_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o and_o the_o world_n be_v sensible_a this_o be_v a_o excellency_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o hill_n envy_n and_o malign_v those_o that_o be_v atop_o use._n be_v we_o thus_o mind_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n for_o all_o man_n seek_v their_o rest_n and_o happiness_n on_o earth_n or_o rest_v in_o heaven_n natural_o man_n be_v all_o of_o the_o first_o number_n for_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o grace_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o when_o sublimate_v and_o transform_v by_o grace_n the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v it_o and_o it_o can_v find_v nothing_o there_o which_o may_v final_o quiet_v its_o desire_n for_o the_o new_a life_n infuse_v have_v other_o aim_n and_o tendency_n as_o saint_n be_v new_a bear_v from_o heaven_n so_o for_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a nature_n can_v satisfy_v itself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v while_o at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o mortality_n and_o our_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o a_o taste_n that_o do_v provoke_v rather_o then_o cloy_v the_o appetite_n rom._n 8._o 23._o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n these_o taste_n do_v but_o make_v we_o long_o for_o more_o they_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o that_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n where_o this_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n be_v in_o fullness_n now_o which_o sort_n be_v you_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n or_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o worldly_a lust_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o take_v up_o here_o and_o never_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v nor_o whither_o they_o be_v
life_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o not_o by_o corruptible_a but_o incorruptible_a seed_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1._o 18._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o we_o be_v give_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n all_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o divine_a nature_n to_o make_v we_o live_v after_o a_o godlike_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n a_o child_n of_o god_n find_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o worldly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o large_a revenue_n a_o poor_a christian_a meet_v with_o more_o true_a gain_n in_o a_o sermon_n than_o other_o can_n in_o their_o trade_n while_o they_o live_v god_n beget_v he_o at_o first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v he_o there_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v much_o in_o read_v and_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n oh_o there_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n there_o their_o soul_n become_v acquaint_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o deceit_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o all_o case_n here_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n and_o show_v we_o what_o to_o do_v in_o particular_a action_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n so_o 133_o verse_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o it_o be_v the_o word_n prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o temptation_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n 3._o it_o support_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o extremity_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n compose_v and_o put_v together_o can_v yield_v we_o that_o true_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o the_o obedient_a soul_n wealth_n can_v allay_v a_o grieve_a mind_n nor_o appease_v a_o wound_a conscience_n the_o word_n direct_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n jer._n 6._o 16_o go_v ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n we_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o uncertainty_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n here_o be_v ease_n for_o the_o great_a wound_n and_o maim_n of_o nature_n the_o great_a maim_n of_o nature_n be_v sin_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o plaster_n for_o this_o sore_a but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o for_o particular_a affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o the_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n comfort_n be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o fortify_v the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o weaken_v with_o doubt_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n i_o have_v faint_v in_o my_o affliction_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o psalm_n 119._o 50._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n can_v firm_o stay_v and_o revive_v the_o heart_n every_o blast_n of_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n can_v give_v we_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o they_o aim_v at_o how_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o keep_v it_o quiet_a notwithstanding_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o neither_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o bare_a reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n this_o moonlight_n rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v fruit_n but_o the_o word_n acquaint_v we_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n with_o faith_n the_o great_a instrument_n to_o receive_v it_o 3._o let_v we_o look_v to_o the_o duration_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n they_o soon_o take_v the_o wing_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o sorrow_n if_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o death_n than_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o work_n wealth_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o it_o can_v stead_v you_o no_o far_o then_o wealth_n be_v go_v but_o horror_n do_v continue_v luke_o 16._o 24._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o enjoy_v thy_o good_a thing_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v only_a commensurate_n with_o life_n sometime_o they_o do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o but_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o launch_v out_o to_o those_o unknown_a region_n job_n 27._o 8._o how_o miserable_a shall_v we_o be_v worldly_n comfort_n will_v fail_v we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o ionah_n gourd_n when_o the_o sun_n scorch_v he_o so_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n what_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n do_v then_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o with_o she_o be_v durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18_o 19_o therefore_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n than_o choice_n silver_n if_o a_o man_n will_v labour_v for_o any_o thing_n labour_n for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a john_n 6._o 27._o no_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o the_o word_n assure_v we_o of_o ii_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n value_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o other_o have_v their_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o a_o external_a splendour_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o ignorance_n undo_v the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o want_v of_o spiritual_a prudence_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o choice_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v this_o illuminate_n and_o sanctify_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o good_a choice_n for_o ourselves_o eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n that_o save_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o choose_v they_o above_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n many_o time_n between_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n the_o common_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n much_o more_o this_o spiritual_a discern_v 2._o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o true_a necessity_n our_o real_a necessity_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n bodily_a want_n be_v more_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n be_v not_o so_o welcome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n which_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n defect_n how_o to_o be_v justify_v how_o sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v
together_o and_o find_v their_o own_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n back_v with_o the_o experience_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a strength_n and_o support_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o can_v speak_v not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o but_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o purify_n their_o conscience_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a prop_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o and_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o with_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v a_o cold_a thing_n not_o value_v but_o a_o report_n of_o what_o we_o witness_v and_o experience_n ourselves_o come_v warm_o upon_o our_o heart_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o people_n of_o less_o knowledge_n but_o more_o feel_a experience_n may_v abundant_o confim_v the_o more_o know_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o alas_o the_o meeting_n of_o carnal_a person_n what_o be_v it_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v fill_v your_o ear_n with_o story_n of_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v the_o best_a wine_n and_o delicious_a meat_n of_o honour_n and_o purchase_n in_o the_o world_n all_o which_o tend_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a favour_n which_o be_v baneful_a to_o we_o or_o else_o with_o idle_a story_n the_o clatter_n of_o vanity_n which_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o great_a end_n or_o else_o about_o the_o world_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o about_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o alas_o from_o other_o you_o hear_v nothing_o but_o unsavoury_a vanity_n which_o be_v as_o different_a from_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o grunt_a of_o a_o hog_n or_o swine_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o we_o have_v need_n all_o to_o prepare_v for_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o now_o to_o help_v you_o to_o a_o right_a carriage_n under_o they_o these_o word_n well_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o you_o they_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n abundant_o satisfy_v with_o god_n dispensation_n in_o they_o observe_v 1._o a_o general_a truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n be_v right_a 2._o a_o particular_a application_n or_o accommodation_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o david_n case_n and_o person_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o 3._o his_o sure_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o both_o i_o know_v let_v we_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v forth_o 1._o the_o general_a truth_n the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v right_a in_o which_o proposition_n there_o be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o predicate_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o word_n be_v often_o put_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o for_o god_n statute_n or_o precept_n or_o righteous_a law_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o make_v out_o the_o sense_n thus_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n viz._n thy_o precept_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o lessen_v in_o i_o though_o thou_o have_v sharp_o afflict_v i_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o value_n and_o esteem_v for_o thy_o word_n as_o ever_o but_o rather_o by_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o the_o latter_a clause_n show_v those_o judicial_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a or_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v call_v judgement_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o vindictive_a wrath_n in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v call_v so_o upon_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n holy_a justice_n correct_v and_o humble_v his_o people_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o that_o judgement_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v plain_o call_v judgement_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o lord_n judicious_o measure_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n require_v and_o their_o strength_n will_v bear_v so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 10._o 24._o correct_v i_o but_o in_o judgement_n the_o first_o notion_n imply_v god_n justice_n the_o second_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v distinct_o in_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n his_o enemy_n may_v unjust_o persecute_v he_o but_o thy_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o all_o be_v just_a and_o right_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o second_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v right_a the_o heb._n tsedec_n the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v righteousness_n itself_o thy_o dispensation_n be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o perfect_a justice_n how_o smart_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n right_o as_o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n concern_v god_n justice_n the_o two_o other_o his_o wisdom_n first_o right_a as_o to_o the_o cause_n they_o never_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o their_o impulsive_a job_n 34._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o god_n never_o afflict_v his_o people_n above_o their_o desert_n nor_o give_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o his_o providence_n second_o right_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n not_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o patient_n in_o his_o own_o people_n affliction_n it_o be_v so_o isa._n 27._o 8._o in_o measure_n when_o it_o shout_v forth_o thou_o will_v debate_v it_o he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o with_o much_o moderation_n meet_v out_o their_o suffering_n in_o due_a proportion_n so_o jer._n 30._o 11._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n three_o right_o as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v god_n know_v how_o to_o strike_v in_o the_o right_a vein_n and_o to_o suit_v his_o providence_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o affliction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n choose_v that_o rod_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v his_o work_n paul_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o man_n enure_v to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n from_o without_o these_o be_v familiar_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o can_v the_o better_o bear_v they_o but_o god_n will_v humble_v he_o by_o some_o pain_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v sit_v near_o and_o close_o 2._o the_o particular_a accommodation_n of_o it_o to_o david_n in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o pray_v mark_v in_o the_o general_a case_n he_o observe_v justice_n in_o his_o own_o faithfulness_n the_o book_n call_v midrash_n tillim_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o david_n flight_n from_o absalon_n when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n olivet_n weep_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a time_n then_o with_o david_n he_o have_v no_o security_n then_o for_o his_o life_n be_v drive_v from_o his_o house_n and_o home_n he_o go_v up_o mount_n olivet_n go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o then_o when_o so_o great_a and_o â—…sore_a trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o than_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o mark_v
mind_n of_o man_n be_v restless_a and_o can_v lie_v idle_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o set_v it_o a_o work_n upon_o holy_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v work_v upon_o somewhat_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o with_o holy_a thought_n what_o then_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6._o 5._o these_o be_v the_o natural_a product_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o run_v loose_a than_o we_o shall_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n this_o evil_n be_v prevent_v because_o the_o mind_n be_v preoccupy_v and_o possess_v already_o by_o better_a thing_n nay_o the_o mind_n be_v season_v and_o vain_a and_o carnal_a thought_n grow_v distasteful_a to_o we_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v store_v with_o good_a matter_n 2._o the_o more_o these_o thought_n abide_v with_o we_o the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v and_o fit_v for_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o affair_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o touch_v pitch_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o serious_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n nothing_o make_v you_o awful_a and_o serious_a so_o much_o as_o enure_v your_o mind_n with_o holy_a thought_n so_o that_o you_o may_v go_v about_o worldly_a business_n in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o therefore_o they_o make_v it_o their_o practice_n to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o be_v season_v their_o mind_n with_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o they_o not_o only_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o business_n prov._n 23._o 17._o they_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o why_o do_v vain_a thought_n haunt_v we_o in_o duty_n because_o it_o be_v our_o use_n to_o be_v vain_o occupy_v a_o carnal_a man_n go_v about_o heavenly_a business_n with_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n go_v about_o earthly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o carnal_a man_n thought_n be_v so_o use_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v take_v they_o off_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v enure_v his_o mind_n to_o better_a thought_n 3._o thought_n will_v inflame_v and_o enkindle_v your_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v beat_v the_o stèel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o by_o serious_a inculcative_a thought_n we_o beat_v out_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v a_o very_a deadn_v thing_n to_o be_v always_o muse_v on_o vanity_n cant._n 1._o 3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o when_o a_o box_n be_v break_v and_o the_o ointment_n pour_v out_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o by_o serious_a thought_n that_o stir_v up_o affection_n 4._o by_o holy_a thought_n we_o do_v most_o resemble_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o resemble_v god_n so_o much_o by_o speech_n and_o course_n of_o our_o action_n as_o we_o do_v by_o our_o serious_a and_o holy_a thought_n for_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v be_v best_a express_v by_o these_o operation_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n you_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n always_o behold_v himself_o and_o love_v himself_o and_o so_o you_o come_v near_o as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o more_o your_o thought_n be_v exercise_v and_o draw_v out_o after_o holy_a thing_n 5._o by_o these_o holy_a meditation_n the_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o god_n and_o can_v solace_v itself_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n but_o present_a with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n present_v with_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 18._o how_o with_o he_o by_o our_o thought_n and_o by_o serious_a call_v he_o to_o mind_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n because_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o seldom_o set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o these_o holy_a thing_n sermon_n ciii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 98._o thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n haste_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n now_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o a_o benefit_n of_o great_a value_n as_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o a_o benefit_n high_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n those_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o affect_v a_o reputation_n of_o it_o job_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a though_o he_o be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n though_o he_o be_v rude_a and_o brutish_a yet_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v wise_a knowledge_n be_v the_o great_a bait_n lay_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o desire_n be_v still_o leave_v with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a and_o will_v soon_o entitle_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o own_o any_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n no_o man_n will_v be_v account_v a_o fool._n well_o then_o david_n a_o ffection_n be_v justify_v he_o may_v well_o say_v o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n because_o he_o get_v wisdom_n thereby_o and_o such_o wisdom_n as_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o his_o trouble_n though_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o crafty_a adversary_n as_o doeg_n achitophel_n and_o other_o that_o excel_v for_o worldly_a policy_n yet_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n for_o through_o thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o the_o benefit_n get_v by_o the_o word_n wisdom_n 2_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o benefit_n thou_o 3_o the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n 4_o the_o benefit_n amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o politician_n of_o saul_n court_n man_n advance_v for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n and_o subtlety_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n 5_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o come_v to_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o doct._n that_o god_n through_o his_o command_n do_v make_v his_o people_n wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o david_n experience_n resolve_v into_o a_o proposition_n i_o shall_v 1._o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o explain_v the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o 2._o then_o prosecute_v it_o i._n first_o the_o benefit_n obtain_v be_v wisdom_n mark_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o craft_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o devil_n school_n but_o divine_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v get_v by_o study_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n satan_n instrument_n be_v very_o acute_a in_o mischief_n wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o cunning_a enough_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o seek_v in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n your_o soul_n must_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o secret_n this_o wisdom_n shall_v rather_o be_v unlearned_a better_o be_v fool_n and_o bungler_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o wise_a to_o do_v evil_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o brethren_n in_o malice_n be_v you_o child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n and_o rom._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a simplicity_n here_o be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o worldly_a policy_n or_o a_o dexterous_a sagacity_n in_o and_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o a_o genius_n or_o disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o whole_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o riches_n
prey_n be_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o destroy_v course_n when_o a_o man_n have_v more_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n than_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v he_o how_o will_v he_o stumble_v and_o dash_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o if_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o skill_n to_o remedy_v they_o without_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o light_n will_v be_v urge_v call_v upon_o we_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n warn_v we_o of_o danger_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v go_v on_o tame_o like_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o restless_a importunity_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o great_a restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o skill_n for_o all_o be_v misapply_v and_o misconceive_v by_o a_o ignorant_a spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v make_v cordial_n instead_o of_o purge_n and_o potion_n instead_o of_o antidote_n catch_v at_o promise_n when_o threaten_n belong_v to_o he_o lull_v his_o soul_n asleep_a with_o new_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v awaken_v himself_o to_o duty_n 2._o never_o count_v yourselves_o to_o have_v profit_v in_o any_o thing_n till_o your_o heart_n be_v awaken_v into_o a_o further_a hatred_n of_o sin_n christian_n they_o be_v but_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o save_v knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n man_n have_v no_o understanding_n that_o have_v not_o this_o active_a and_o root_a enmity_n against_o sin_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o that_o hate_v sin_n more_o and_o be_v more_o weary_a of_o corruption_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v better_a by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o talker_n against_o but_o the_o hater_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o break_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n by_o that_o be_v our_o thrive_a in_o knowledge_n to_o be_v measure_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v god_n scope_n in_o give_v the_o word_n not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o man_n wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v or_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o faithful_o retain_v or_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o nimble_o discourse_v but_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o can_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jer._n 22._o 16._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o hate_v of_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o hate_v sin_n outward_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v for_o sight_n only_o but_o for_o use_v as_o herb_n plant_n and_o star_n so_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o sight_n but_o for_o use_v that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n not_o that_o we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o with_o acute_a notion_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o serious_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o practice_v the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o general_a point_n be_v that_o this_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v get_v by_o god_n precept_n mark_v i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n why_o because_o by_o thy_o precept_n i_o get_v understanding_n where_o have_v we_o it_o by_o study_v god_n word_n rom._n 3._o 20._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n three_o way_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o who_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o according_a to_o the_o guilt_n and_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o live_v and_o where_o it_o reign_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n quoad_fw-la naturam_fw-la peccati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n rom._n 7._o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v those_o first_o stir_n and_o secret_a linger_n of_o heart_n and_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o go_v before_o all_o consent_n of_o will_n and_o all_o delight_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o quoad_fw-la subjectum_fw-la what_o be_v the_o sinner_n and_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o so_o rom._n 7._o 9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o see_v his_o lose_a miserable_a undo_v condition_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o discover_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o state_n of_o sin_n our_o natural_a face_n the_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o glass_n 3._o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o magnitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o it_o may_v work_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o wrath_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o for_o violate_v the_o righteous_a law_n the_o law_n represent_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o strike_v at_o god_n be_v or_o at_o god_n authority_n seek_v to_o justle_v he_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o contradict_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o pluck_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o make_v man_n to_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o guide_v we_o but_o our_o own_o lust_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v this_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o manifold_a mischief_n of_o sin_n be_v discover_v we_o get_v this_o understanding_n by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o know_v these_o mischief_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o our_o own_o bitter_a experience_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o separate_v from_o god_n and_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o all_o blessing_n use_v 1_o study_v yourselves_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n see_v what_o you_o gain_v by_o every_o read_n hear_v every_o time_n you_o converse_v with_o he_o what_o be_v give_v out_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o sin_n or_o awaken_v your_o soul_n against_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v only_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n hold_v out_o from_o a_o natural_a understanding_n and_o between_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o may_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n sermon_n cxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o present_a world_n as_o much_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o our_o carnal_a nature_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n with_o respect_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n yea_o many_o privy_a snare_n and_o secret_a ambush_n lay_v for_o we_o by_o
benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o his_o reign_n be_v this_o ver_fw-la 10._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 1._o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v their_o life_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o overrule_a a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v and_o hide_v as_o in_o a_o pavilion_n so_o they_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o wonderful_a preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n 2_o god_n show_v his_o power_n for_o overrule_a all_o these_o accident_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n when_o the_o believer_n be_v scatter_v and_o drive_v up_o and_o down_o when_o expose_v to_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v make_v their_o loss_n turn_v to_o their_o increase_n christ_n often_o get_v up_o upon_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n and_o be_v behold_v more_o to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o sense_n because_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o stop_v his_o course_n and_o to_o obscure_v his_o glory_n do_v advance_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o phil._n 1._o 12._o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o paul_n imprisonment_n but_o propagate_v i_o say_v paul_n suffering_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o paul_n preach_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o hear_v of_o god_n overrule_v all_o these_o action_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n use_v 1_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o condition_n let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o ill_o entreat_v we_o have_v a_o stable_a happiness_n elsewhere_o and_o here_o we_o must_v expect_v change_n all_o the_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o condition_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o will_v be_v but_o as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n which_o stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o mean_v to_o go_v into_o the_o water_n the_o comfort_n and_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o in_o the_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a if_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o befall_v we_o why_o have_v god_n lay_v in_o so_o many_o support_v if_o we_o think_v never_o to_o be_v put_v to_o distress_n and_o trouble_n oh_o then_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o and_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o you_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o say_v job._n when_o the_o back_n be_v fit_v the_o burden_n will_v not_o be_v so_o dreadful_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n beforehand_o that_o you_o may_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a at_o such_o kind_n of_o providence_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n still_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n which_o will_v never_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o natural_a a_o enmity_n as_o between_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o raven_n and_o the_o dove_n 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a separation_n and_o estrangement_n in_o course_n of_o life_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o sinful_a course_n be_v loath_a any_o shall_v part_v company_n with_o they_o that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o make_v they_o ashamed_a therefore_o when_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v strange_a your_o life_n be_v a_o reproof_n to_o they_o john_n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o heb._n 11._o 7._o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n strictness_n be_v a_o object_n revive_v guilt_n every_o wicked_a man_n love_v another_o velut_fw-la factorem_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la &_o excusatorem_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la as_o one_o that_o favour_v his_o action_n and_o help_v to_o excuse_v his_o action_n one_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o put_v another_o to_o the_o blush_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o be_v black_a in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o negro_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n some_o walk_n with_o god_n humble_o and_o close_o certain_o your_o life_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o other_o that_o do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o will_v hate_v you_o 2._o this_o enmity_n have_v ever_o be_v work_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o abel_n be_v slay_v by_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 18._o isaac_n scoff_v at_o by_o ishmael_n gen._n 21._o 11._o which_o example_n the_o apostle_n allege_v gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o so_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o suffer_v hard_a thing_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o near_a bond_n of_o kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n jacob_n because_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n be_v pursue_v to_o death_n by_o esau_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 27._o moses_n drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n act_n 7._o 25_o 26_o 27._o david_n hunt_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n jezabel_n seek_v elijah_n life_n micaiah_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o hardly_o use_v elisha_n pursue_v by_o jehoram_n for_o his_o head_n instance_n be_v endless_a of_o this_o kind_n ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o enmity_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v 3._o persecution_n be_v more_o great_a and_o long_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a why_o partly_o because_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1_o 2._o neither_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o ardour_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11._o 11._o look_v as_o christ_n spare_v his_o disciple_n until_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o great_a trouble_n till_o fit_v for_o the_o new_a wine_n mat._n 9_o 17._o so_o god_n spare_v that_o church_n the_o church_n then_o have_v trouble_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o defection_n from_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o partly_o too_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o disperse_v but_o confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o one_o province_n or_o country_n not_o mix_v with_o the_o profane_a idolatrous_a nation_n nor_o expose_v to_o their_o hatred_n contradiction_n and_o rage_n but_o of_o christian_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o sect_n be_v everywhere_o speak_v against_o and_o partly_o because_o satan_n then_o have_v quiet_a reign_n over_o the_o blind_a world_n for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n before_o and_o now_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n he_o have_v great_a wrath_n rev._n 12._o 11._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v quick_a and_o hot_a work_n his_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v great_a again_o temporal_a promise_n be_v more_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o covenant_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n when_o prosperity_n signify_v happiness_n and_o long_a life_n signify_v eternity_n there_o be_v not_o such_o exercise_n and_o trial_n then_o but_o now_o all_o those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o but_o since_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o bring_v light_n and_o immortality_n to_o the_o world_n now_o trouble_n be_v great_a four_o consideration_n persecution_n from_o pseudo-christians_a will_n also_o be_v hot_a and_o violent_a rev._n 14._o 13._o write_v from_o henceforth_o say_v the_o spirit_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a
11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v out_o your_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n about_o they_o prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a isai._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o but_o only_o affect_v they_o as_o you_o may_v honour_n god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n you_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o fair_a lawful_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o also_o you_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n but_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v better_a thing_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v content_v though_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n god_n people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o but_o of_o the_o course_v let_v we_o be_v content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n mark_v 6._o 41._o the_o wicked_a be_v characterise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n god_n child_n be_v from_o above_o as_o to_o their_o original_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n what_o â—…ld_v a_o man_n care_n for_o in_o a_o journey_n but_o a_o bait_n or_o a_o little_a refresh_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o more_o it_o be_v iâ—…dinate_a affection_n and_o must_v be_v mortify_v not_o satisfy_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n evil_a inclination_n bend_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n those_o splendid_a nothing_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n these_o hinder_v we_o from_o noble_a thing_n yea_o they_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o by_o the_o â—…ay_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o tâ—…â—…as_v you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o imply_v that_o wâ—…â—…e_o indulge_v carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o daily_a support_n for_o daily_a proteâ—…_n and_o daily_a maintenance_n but_o always_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o fruitless_a care_n and_o thought_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v a_o little_a with_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n as_o to_o want_n and_o to_o give_v we_o protection_n against_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v god_n undertake_n and_o the_o saint_n confidence_n thereupon_o by_o way_n of_o cure_n if_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o flourish_v as_o nettle_n will_v more_o easy_o grow_v than_o choice_a plant_n the_o soil_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n thrive_v here_o but_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o not_o only_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o better_a than_o their_o possession_n but_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v much_o better_o psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o hope_n what_o be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a table_n to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n vainglory_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n honour_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o we_o at_o christ_n appear_v their_o momentany_a pleasure_n which_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n how_o poor_a and_o afflict_a soever_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o sensual_a earthly_a good_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v this_o joy_n be_v propose_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o increase_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o increase_n when_o the_o carnalist_n do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n take_v they_o at_o their_o best_a when_o they_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n here_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cistern_n you_o of_o the_o fountain_n jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n but_o as_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o you_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a gift_n his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n this_o joy_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n their_o joy_n be_v neither_o god_n allowance_n nor_o god_n work_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o joy_n not_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o delight_v the_o heart_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o measure_n it_o be_v more_o joy_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a of_o a_o strong_a efficacy_n which_o not_o only_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o present_a infelicity_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o wicked_a man_n dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n have_v their_o secret_a gripe_n and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o as_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o much_o better_a when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o feast_n will_v you_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o his_o bounty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb._n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a as_o grass_n while_o it_o be_v stand_v be_v very_o green_a yet_o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o since_o of_o providence_n then_o present_o fade_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v you_o think_v providence_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o because_o the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v and_o the_o worthy_a depress_v do_v but_o tarry_v a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o godliness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v never_o near_o their_o own_o ruin_n than_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exaltation_n as_o the_o sun_n decline_v present_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o zenith_n who_o will_v envy_v those_o that_o
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
habitual_a reign_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n where_o it_o be_v constant_o yield_v unto_o or_o not_o oppose_v but_o break_v out_o without_o control_n and_o bear_v sway_n with_o delight_n man_n give_v the_o bridle_n to_o sin_n and_o let_v it_o lead_v they_o where_o they_o will_n that_o be_v peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la cui_fw-la homo_fw-la nec_fw-la vult_fw-la nec_fw-la potest_fw-la resistere_fw-la so_o coppen_n the_o sinner_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v resist_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o usual_o after_o many_o lapse_n god_n give_v up_o man_n unto_o penal_a or_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v willing_o take_v these_o bond_n and_o chain_n upon_o himself_o such_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o live_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 2._o to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2._o 1._o to_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3_o to_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n with_o cart_n rope_n isai._n 5._o 18._o such_o as_o addict_v and_o give_v over_o themselves_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n with_o delight_n and_o full_a consent_n second_o actual_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a against_o our_o conscience_n or_o yield_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o when_o it_o gain_v our_o consent_n for_o the_o time_n but_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o in_o short_a when_o sin_n be_v perfect_v into_o some_o evil_a action_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v some_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n at_o that_o time_n no_o question_n it_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o carry_v it_o from_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o they_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v please_v a_o lesser_a friend_n before_o a_o great_a in_o a_o act_n or_o two_o every_o presumptuous_a act_n do_v for_o that_o time_n put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o sin_n hand_n note_v that_o both_o predominants_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a distinction_n and_o the_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o do_v much_o prejudice_n a_o christian_n waste_v his_o conscience_n hinder_v his_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o not_o guard_v and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v up_o in_o time_n or_o if_o often_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o habitual_a reign_n they_o be_v rare_a by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o great_a temptation_n unlikely_a act_n as_o for_o a_o hen_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n be_v of_o sin_n reign_v with_o a_o full_a and_o plenary_a consent_n and_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o contradiction_n as_o herod_n reign_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o many_o year_n by_o mere_a force_n they_o oppose_v he_o and_o contradict_v he_o but_o afterward_o willing_o consent_v to_o his_o government_n so_o sin_n reign_v in_o some_o who_o ready_o willing_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o take_v its_o bond_n and_o chain_n upon_o they_o and_o on_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v yet_o not_o quiet_o and_o without_o blow_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7._o 15._o they_o be_v in_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o it_o the_o virgin_n that_o cry_v out_o be_v innocent_a it_o be_v a_o ravishment_n not_o a_o consent_n peccatum_fw-la patitur_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la as_o bernard_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v dislike_n and_o oppose_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o they_o be_v sometime_o foil_v but_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o resistance_n sin_n get_v the_o mastery_n in_o some_o act_n but_o as_o a_o tyrant_n not_o a_o lawful_a possessor_n they_o groan_v under_o that_o oppression_n ever_o strive_v for_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n and_o in_o time_n recover_v it_o chrysostome_n have_v a_o expression_n on_o that_o of_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o best_a heart_n but_o let_v it_o not_o have_v a_o quiet_a reign_n it_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o present_a distemper_n and_o difficulty_n it_o may_v encroach_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o have_v not_o our_o heart_n whereas_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o good_a contentment_n under_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o his_o lust_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o check_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o a_o few_o thought_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n or_o some_o temporal_a mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n no_o opposition_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n no_o hatred_n of_o it_o and_o opposition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n then_o your_o condition_n be_v evil_a ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n etc._n etc._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n we_o transferr_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n what_o though_o we_o do_v not_o formal_o intend_v this_o yet_o virtual_o we_o do_v so_o and_o so_o god_n will_v account_v it_o it_o be_v sinis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la look_v as_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o usurper_n be_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o lawful_a king_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o satan_n john_n 8._o 44._o and_o by_o consequence_n a_o lay_v aside_o of_o christ_n for_o every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o he_o include_v a_o like_a degree_n or_o portion_n of_o treason_n and_o infidelity_n to_o christ._n for_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth._n 6._o 24._o can_v have_v two_o chief_a good_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o refuse_v the_o other_o if_o you_o cleave_v to_o sin_n you_o renounce_v christ_n and_o though_o we_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n matth._n 6._o 21._o we_o be_v for_o all_o that_o as_o true_a bondman_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o heathen_a that_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o a_o druâ—…ken_n or_o wanton_a christian_n give_v the_o devil_n as_o much_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o those_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o bacchus_n or_o priapus_n or_o venus_n for_o he_o do_v as_o absolute_o dispose_v and_o command_v your_o affection_n as_o he_o do_v they_o you_o be_v his_o by_o possession_n and_o occupation_n the_o bond_n of_o your_o servitude_n to_o satan_n be_v altogether_o as_o firm_a and_o strong_a as_o their_o rite_n of_o worship_n now_o we_o that_o know_v christ_n right_a both_o by_o purchase_n and_o covenant_n can_v but_o know_v what_o a_o great_a sin_n this_o be_v by_o purchase_n we_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n the_o buyer_n have_v a_o power_n over_o what_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o sell_v we_o sell_v ourselves_o against_o all_o right_a and_o justice_n and_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o with_o no_o sleight_n thing_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o how_o can_v you_o look_v your_o redeemer_n in_o the_o face_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a mystery_n you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o purchase_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v you_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n a_o delight_n yea_o to_o build_v up_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n to_o christ_n as_o can_v be_v but_o we_o be_v not_o only_o his_o by_o purchase_n but_o he_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16._o 8._o i_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o this_o be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o service_n and_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o after_o we_o have_v
escape_n be_v some_o while_n after_o 2_o by_o give_v in_o spiritual_a manifestation_n to_o the_o soul_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o when_o upon_o the_o prayer_n he_o revive_v the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v job_n 33._o 26._o he_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o love_n or_o support_v till_o the_o mercy_n come_v psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul_n support_n be_v a_o answer_n such_o a_o answer_n have_v paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o or_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v quiet_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v with_o our_o request_n yet_o satisfy_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v commend_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o and_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n sometime_o by_o a_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n or_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 6._o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n or_o experience_n as_o they_o that_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n pass_v through_o the_o valley_n baca_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o a_o sweet_a refresh_a thought_n or_o some_o help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n by_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n some_o consideration_n to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n or_o some_o new_a engagement_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o duty_n some_o principle_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n not_o show_v before_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o present_v with_o fresh_a life_n and_o vigour_n upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o commutation_n and_o exchange_n and_o so_o god_n do_v answer_v the_o prayer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o when_o he_o give_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o the_o party_n that_o pray_v though_o not_o in_o kind_a the_o same_o yet_o in_o worth_n and_o value_n as_o good_a this_o commutation_n may_v be_v three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v david_n fast_n and_o humble_v and_o melt_v his_o soul_n for_o his_o persecutor_n psal._n 35._o 13._o and_o it_o return_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o own_o benefit_n his_o fast_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o they_o but_o his_o charity_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n david_n pray_v for_o his_o first_o child_n by_o bathsheba_n but_o that_o child_n die_v and_o god_n give_v solomon_n instead_o thereof_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 15._o noah_n daniel_n job_n shall_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n ezek._n 14._o 14._o your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o luk._n 10._o 5_o 6._o the_o comfort_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n carnal_a thing_n be_v beg_v and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n moses_n will_v fain_o enter_v into_o canaan_n with_o the_o people_n deut._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o god_n say_v let_v it_o suffice_v thou_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o god_n give_v he_o a_o pisgah_n sight_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n we_o will_v have_v speedy_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n but_o god_n think_v not_o fit_a as_o shower_n that_o come_v by_o drop_n soak_v into_o the_o earth_n better_o than_o those_o that_o come_v in_o a_o tempest_n and_o hurricane_a we_o ask_v for_o ease_n in_o trouble_n and_o god_n will_v give_v courage_n under_o trouble_n lam._n 3._o 55_o 56_o 57_o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n hide_v not_o thy_o ear_n at_o my_o breathe_n at_o my_o cry_n thou_o draw_v near_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o say_v fear_v not_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n in_o trouble_n be_v enough_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o not_o save_v from_o that_o hour_n but_o support_v and_o strengthen_v in_o it_o job_n sacrifice_v pray_v for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 5._o and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v god_n give_v he_o patience_n verse_n 22._o for_o in_o all_o that_o befall_v he_o he_o sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o mean_n we_o pray_v such_o mean_n may_v not_o miscarry_v god_n will_v use_v other_o as_o abraham_n will_v fain_o have_v ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o god_n intend_v isaac_n gen._n 17._o 18._o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o thus_o do_v god_n often_o blast_v instrument_n we_o most_o expect_v good_a from_o and_o make_v use_v of_o other_o to_o be_v instrument_n for_o our_o good_a which_o we_o do_v least_o expect_v it_o from_o god_n may_v give_v we_o our_o will_n in_o anger_n when_o the_o mercy_n turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o god_n answer_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v absolute_o and_o when_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o duty_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n take_v what_o answer_n he_o will_v give_v doct._n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o more_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n david_n allege_v his_o cry_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n as_o a_o hopeful_a intimation_n of_o a_o gracious_a answer_n 1._o because_o a_o prayer_n right_o make_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v joh._n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a now_o this_o bear_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o si_fw-mi bona_fw-la petant_fw-la boni_fw-la bene_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la good_a man_n ask_v good_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n thou_o can_v not_o miss_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v sincerity_n and_o fervency_n we_o have_v two_o witness_n to_o establish_v our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o man_n god_n spirit_n who_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n and_o so_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o confidence_n job_n 16._o 19_o 20._o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o send_v they_o away_o comfortless_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o by_o one_o grace_n he_o make_v way_n for_o another_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o acceptance_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v where_o god_n have_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o speak_v he_o will_v afford_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o own_o work_n he_o can_v refuse_v those_o request_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o use._n this_o exhort_v we_o to_o look_v more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v a_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a prayer_n can_v miscarry_v judge_v by_o this_o and_o you_o can_v want_v
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
god_n 3._o we_o shall_v never_o have_v such_o great_a and_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n as_o when_o they_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o particular_a observation_n to_o know_v god_n by_o hear-say_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o as_o when_o we_o have_v see_v he_o ourselves_o as_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o life_n affection_n and_o admiration_n till_o we_o have_v study_v his_o nature_n and_o observe_v his_o way_n otherwise_o we_o speak_v by_o rote_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n whoforgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 4._o then_o will_v our_o own_o experience_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n great_a his_o danger_n great_a than_o he_o will_v see_v god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o great_a also_o psal._n 86._o 13._o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o debt_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n god_n continue_v trouble_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o his_o help_n in_o their_o deliverance_n rom._n 5._o 8._o but_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 5._o when_o our_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v most_o recommend_v mercy_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v magnify_v it_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o supplication_n when_o we_o be_v under_o fear_n and_o discouragement_n we_o shall_v oppose_v and_o set_v these_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n in_o the_o balance_n against_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n our_o sin_n be_v many_o our_o trouble_n great_a yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v and_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o god_n will_v pardon_v a_o penitent_a people_n and_o help_v a_o sensible_a supplicant_n the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n the_o fit_a object_n for_o mercy_n what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v we_o fear_v of_o not_o speed_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n you_o hear_v how_o soon_o he_o relent_v when_o you_o relent_v and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o to_o what_o use_n do_v pardon_v mercy_n serve_v but_o to_o encourage_v brokenhearted_a sinner_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n benhadad_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n with_o his_o kingdom_n his_o friend_n comfort_v he_o with_o the_o fame_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o israel_n king_n 1_o king_n 20._o 31._o we_o know_v most_o certain_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v up_o true_o poor_a down-lost_a sinner_n how_o presumptuous_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o god_n will_v have_v these_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v encourage_v so_o that_o though_o you_o have_v many_o objection_n from_o your_o unworthiness_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o deliverance_n god_n mercy_n be_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o cruelty_n the_o more_o violent_a and_o ungodly_a our_o oppressor_n be_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o we_o psal._n 86._o 14_o 15._o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n 2._o let_v we_o magnify_v it_o as_o to_o gratulation_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o unworthiness_n that_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a luke_n 6._o 36._o be_v you_o therefore_o merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o be_v merciful_a sermon_n clxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v first_o david_n temptation_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n first_o in_o david_n temptation_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o persecution_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o saul_n and_o the_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o prince_n 3._o the_o malice_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o it_o without_o a_o cause_n second_o the_o godly_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o seat_n of_o his_o affection_n my_o heart_n 2._o the_o kind_a of_o the_o affection_n stand_v in_o awe_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o with_o david_n temptation_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a than_o a_o introduction_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o exposition_n enforce_v i_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o persecution_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a trial_n of_o god_n child_n as_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o isa._n 27._o 9_o so_o the_o world_n persecute_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a john_n 15._o 19_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—…uted_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o first_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v open_a opposite_n the_o second_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n and_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o comfort_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n against_o those_o persecution_n which_o they_o sustain_v from_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n isaac_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n ishmael_n by_o the_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o nature_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a john_n 1._o 13._o persecution_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n then_o and_o now_o therefore_o as_o they_o grow_v worse_o let_v we_o grow_v better_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o trouble_n be_v saul_n and_o his_o chief_a man_n about_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v many_o be_v my_o persecutor_n verse_n 157._o now_o he_o show_v they_o be_v not_o mean_a one_o and_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o such_o as_o by_o their_o power_n be_v able_a to_o crush_v he_o such_o as_o by_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o refuge_n to_o he_o i_o observe_v the_o trial_n be_v the_o sore_a when_o our_o trouble_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n but_o from_o the_o ruler_n themselves_o no_o doubt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v saul_n in_o his_o persecute_v of_o david_n yet_o the_o noble_n most_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n lapidibus_fw-la nos_fw-la invadit_fw-la inimicum_fw-la vulgus_fw-la the_o base_a rif-raffe_a be_v most_o ready_a to_o stone_n the_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v mere_a brutish_a rage_n a_o
and_o those_o inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n certain_o if_o we_o make_v he_o paymaster_n we_o must_v intend_v his_o work_n rom._n 2._o 29._o for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n must_v chief_o mind_v what_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o sight_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o chief_o regard_v be_v man_n principle_n and_o ends._n 3._o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o our_o relation_n by_o consider_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o we_o and_o see_v how_o we_o improve_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n magistrate_n there_o be_v a_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o direct_v and_o protect_v but_o also_o to_o note_v and_o observe_v they_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n psal._n 82._o 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n when_o they_o be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n god_n be_v there_o and_o therefore_o they_o above_o all_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o presence_n diadorus_fw-la siculus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o heathen_n that_o have_v several_a empty_a chair_n advance_v aloof_o near_o their_o tribunal_n as_o for_o their_o god_n to_o show_v they_o be_v present_a and_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o all_o act_n of_o judicature_n so_o for_o minister_n they_o must_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n at_o last_o but_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v over_o the_o flock_n he_o observe_v how_o we_o discharge_v our_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v our_o aim_n whether_o to_o promote_v our_o own_o interest_n or_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n our_o doctrine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v sound_n but_o our_o aim_n and_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n his_o truth_n but_o sincere_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 4._o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n discharge_v our_o trust_n so_o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal._n 101._o 2._o though_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o their_o family_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o yet_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o their_o domestical_a converse_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n most_o to_o discover_v themselves_o and_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o prudent_o and_o holy_o and_o faithful_o there_o the_o apostle_n mind_v master_n of_o their_o master_n in_o heaven_n eph._n 6._o 9_o one_o who_o note_v and_o observe_v your_o deal_n and_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o your_o carriage_n your_o sin_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o so_o for_o servant_n col._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o servant_n obey_v in_o all_o thing_n your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasure_n but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n still_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n eye_n be_v suggest_v to_o they_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o master_n concernment_n whether_o their_o master_n be_v present_a or_o absent_a or_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o though_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n will_v not_o find_v they_o out_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n must_v be_v regard_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o faithful_a so_o again_o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a laborious_a painful_a show_v all_o faithfulness_n in_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n even_o to_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o small_a matter_n not_o saucy_a stubborn_a and_o malapert_a because_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v will_v own_v they_o and_o bless_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v have_v better_a magistrate_n better_a minister_n better_a master_n better_a servant_n better_a father_n better_a child_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v once_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o all_o their_o way_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o still_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o their_o action_n use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o to_o foresee_v he_o before_o you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n to_o press_v you_o hereunto_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o think_v so_o or_o no_o we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o from_o our_o own_o being_n for_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o subsist_v and_o it_o subsist_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o the_o sun_n be_v some_o representation_n of_o god_n eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o its_o sight_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o eye_n it_o will_v see_v all_o thing_n that_o it_o shine_v upon_o so_o do_v god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o sun_n can_v pierce_v through_o dark_a and_o thick_a body_n but_o god_n be_v over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o uphold_v and_o overrule_a all_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n therefore_o you_o can_v lie_v hide_v from_o god_n only_o this_o sight_n be_v not_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o you_o unless_o you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o see_v you_o they_o say_v of_o the_o panther_n when_o it_o hide_v the_o head_n it_o think_v it_o be_v not_o see_v because_o it_o see_v not_o and_o so_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hunter_n this_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n they_o see_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v they_o be_v not_o see_v by_o he_o and_o so_o go_v on_o do_v evil_a till_o their_o iniquity_n find_v they_o out_o 2._o what_o a_o noble_a thing_n it_o be_v always_o to_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o as_o this_o mortal_a state_n will_v permit_v you_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n matth._n 18._o 10._o that_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n you_o be_v do_v their_o work_n and_o your_o mind_n become_v as_o it_o be_v another_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n be_v where_o god_n be_v and_o there_o god_n be_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o think_v of_o he_o not_o only_o there_o by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o there_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o profit_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n often_o you_o become_v like_o he_o as_o muse_v of_o vanity_n make_v we_o vain_a heavenly_a and_o holy_a thought_n produce_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o frequent_a remembrance_n be_v one_o mean_n to_o introduce_v the_o divine_a nature_n moses_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a converse_n with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v he_o carry_v away_o some_o stricture_n and_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o his_o countenance_n we_o can_v look_v for_o that_o effect_n upon_o our_o body_n but_o serious_a and_o ponderous_a thought_n leave_v some_o change_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n leave_v upon_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 19_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o
make_v this_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o beg_v his_o watchful_a providence_n and_o shepherd-like_a care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o encouragement_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o keep_v his_o law_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v obedient_a for_o the_o main_a yet_o may_v run_v into_o many_o fayling_n and_o error_n of_o life_n david_n be_v right_a for_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o profess_v here_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n precept_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o law_n but_o yet_o in_o particular_a act_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o do_v err_v and_o fail_v and_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o many_o who_o be_v god_n own_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o precept_n may_v thus_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o first_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n man_n be_v of_o a_o stray_a nature_n apt_a to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o the_o degeneration_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o similitude_n and_o emblem_n of_o a_o stray_a or_o lose_v sheep_n luke_n 15._o and_o isa._n 53._o 6._o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n collective_o and_o distributive_o collective_o and_o in_o common_a all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n we_o all_o agree_v in_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n of_o please_a and_o enjoy_v god_n but_o we_o disagree_v as_o each_o one_o have_v a_o by-path_n of_o his_o own_o some_o be_v run_v after_o this_o lust_n some_o after_o that_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o god_n but_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o whilst_o every_o one_o make_v his_o own_o will_v his_o law_n quiequid_fw-la velit_fw-la licet_fw-la as_o the_o channel_n be_v cut_v so_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o find_v a_o issue_n and_o passage_n psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o some_o run_v this_o way_n some_o that_o way_n some_o be_v enslave_v by_o pleasure_n other_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o some_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n every_o man_n have_v his_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o however_o the_o emblem_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o depart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v like_o the_o stray_n of_o a_o sheep_n what_o do_v that_o note_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o imply_v this_o that_o we_o be_v brutish_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n lead_v by_o sense_n fancy_n and_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o our_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v express_v but_o by_o a_o comparison_n fetch_v from_o the_o beast_n silly_a sheep_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o their_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n from_o the_o flock_n psal._n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o creation_n some_o will_v render_v it_o for_o a_o night_n adam_n abide_v not_o for_o a_o night_n what_o we_o translate_v man_n be_v adam_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o he_o become_v like_o a_o beast_n how_o be_v man_n like_o a_o beast_n we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o low_a appetite_n the_o sense_n be_v grow_v masterly_a and_o inordinate_a so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o man_n life_n just_a like_o that_o of_o the_o bruit_n it_o be_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o value_v and_o adhere_v unto_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o object_n so_o the_o same_o end_n to_o enjoy_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o satisfy_v our_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n to_o put_v reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o vassalage_n and_o subjection_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n 2._o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v to_o show_v our_o proneness_n to_o err_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n more_o prone_a to_o wander_v and_o lose_v its_o way_n without_o a_o shepherd_n then_o the_o sheep_n sheep_n be_v creature_n subject_a to_o stray_v if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o pasture_n so_o all_o man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o err_v and_o stray_v jer._n 14._o 10._o they_o love_v to_o wander_v it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o we_o to_o be_v please_v our_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v our_o carnal_a sense_n so_o psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o do_v nor_o only_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o err_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o to_o err_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o err_v out_o of_o sensual_a obstinacy_n so_o be_v we_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n think_v ourselves_o never_o better_a than_o when_o we_o run_v away_o from_o god_n ah_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o god_n take_v off_o his_o guidance_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n wherewith_o god_n have_v hedge_v up_o our_o way_n and_o make_v it_o our_o business_n still_o to_o be_v run_v away_o from_o the_o chief_a good_a into_o the_o bush_n and_o thicket_n of_o carnal_a error_n wherein_o we_o be_v entangle_v 3._o our_o inability_n to_o return_v and_o set_v ourselves_o into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o for_o we_o stray_v like_o sheep_n not_o like_o swine_n and_o dog_n swine_n and_o dog_n though_o they_o wander_v they_o will_v find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o a_o sheep_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v without_o the_o shepherd_n diligence_n and_o care_n jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o have_v go_v from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o rest_a place_n so_o shall_v we_o run_v and_o keep_v run_v away_o from_o and_o forget_v our_o rest_a place_n i_o remember_v austin_n in_o his_o meditation_n have_v this_o passage_n domine_fw-la errare_fw-la potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o can_v go_v astray_o by_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o the_o sheep_n easy_o straggle_v but_o it_o be_v the_o shepherd_n must_v bring_v home_o the_o lose_a sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n luke_n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n we_o can_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v recover_v and_o save_v ourselves_o the_o shiftless_a infant_n can_v defile_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n must_v cleanse_v it_o and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v fall_v from_o god_n but_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n care_n 4._o it_o show_v our_o readiness_n to_o follow_v evil_a example_n a_o sheep_n be_v animal_n sequax_fw-la a_o creature_n that_o run_v after_o the_o drive_v they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o gap_n one_o after_o another_o and_o one_o straggler_n draw_v away_o the_o whole_a flock_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a state_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o example_n as_o one_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n that_o i_o quote_v it_o for_o now_o there_o be_v satan_n corrupt_a example_n and_o evil_a inclination_n all_o which_o be_v depraver_n of_o mankind_n and_o all_o concur_v to_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n we_o easy_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o torrent_n of_o common_a example_n do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o so_o mutual_o propagate_v and_o receive_v taint_n from_o one_o another_o imitation_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o propagation_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n yet_o imitation_n and_o example_n do_v much_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o world_n
like_o lose_a sheep_n we_o have_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o find_v not_o such_o lively_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o directive_n part_n fail_v we_o then_o for_o our_o will_n which_o shall_v command_v we_o where_o the_o imperial_a power_n reside_v they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o be_v i_o confess_v in_o the_o regenerate_v a_o sincere_a will_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a will_n so_o that_o our_o willing_a and_o nilling_n our_o consent_n and_o dissent_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o will_n be_v taint_v by_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o a_o distemper_a sense_n it_o yield_v a_o little_a and_o bend_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o give_v way_n to_o evil_a and_o many_o time_n it_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o least_o we_o be_v often_o overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n be_v inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v as_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o expression_n gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n though_o a_o regenerate_v man_n have_v a_o new_a light_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o have_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o bias_n put_v upon_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o imperial_a and_o directive_n power_n have_v flesh_n in_o they_o still_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o ingrained_a and_o knead_v into_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v total_o dispossess_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v sever_v the_o leven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o once_o they_o be_v mingle_v together_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o govern_n and_o lead_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o will_v be_v disorder_n in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n to_o the_o faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o direct_v alas_o they_o be_v by_o sin_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o masterly_a and_o be_v so_o eager_o set_v upon_o their_o object_n carnal_a vanity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v but_o rebel_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o conscience_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o law_n of_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o in_o the_o low_a in_o the_o more_o sensitive_a faculty_n there_o be_v much_o headstrong_a opposition_n against_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o will._n we_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a feeble_a guide_n the_o lead_a part_n of_o the_o will_n be_v defective_a and_o thereis_n much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o as_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v govern_v therefore_o we_o yield_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v transport_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o our_o passion_n and_o carnal_a affection_n now_o though_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a disposition_n of_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v and_o subdue_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o best_a have_v somewhat_o of_o inordinate_a sensuality_n and_o weakness_n and_o be_v imperfect_a be_v tempt_v by_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o other_o well_o then_o ever_o weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o your_o direction_n these_o two_o grand_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v the_o debility_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n and_o the_o rebel_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n which_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o command_v 1._o the_o debility_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o lead_v and_o command_v part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a so_o dull_a of_o apprehension_n have_v such_o dark_a and_o ineffectual_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o will_n do_v not_o so_o potent_o and_o rul_o command_v the_o directive_n faculty_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o yield_v to_o that_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o its_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferiors_n faculty_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a inclination_n look_v as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n where_o be_v rebellious_a subject_n and_o a_o feeble_a empire_n thing_n must_v needs_o run_v into_o disorder_n so_o here_o the_o reins_n be_v manage_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v a_o feeble_a empire_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o be_v strong_a rebellioâ—…s_n desire_v not_o easy_o control_v and_o so_o draw_v the_o soul_n away_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a a_o little_a i_o shall_v show_v the_o order_n of_o all_o humane_a operation_n if_o right_o constitute_v their_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o conscience_n they_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o command_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o move_v the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o now_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n for_o bodily_a pleasure_n do_v affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o by_o they_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n captivate_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o though_o this_o servitude_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v in_o they_o that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v not_o slave_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o too_o too_o often_o the_o sense_n be_v too_o masterly_a and_o too_o too_o often_o transmit_v object_n into_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o rebellious_a way_n against_o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n and_o conscience_n affection_n be_v stir_v by_o thought_n and_o thought_n by_o object_n thus_o represent_v i_o be_o the_o large_a in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v more_o perfect_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n as_o sheep_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o pasture_n by_o the_o wolf_n so_o be_v a_o poor_a soul_n hurry_v into_o evil_a to_o commit_v know_v sin_n or_o omit_v know_v duty_n by_o the_o incursion_n and_o shock_n of_o temptation_n though_o for_o the_o main_a he_o do_v adhere_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n thus_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v christ_n and_o many_o be_v draw_v in_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o passion_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o their_o heart_n do_v utter_o condemn_v and_o disallow_v in_o a_o storm_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n to_o steer_v aright_o and_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n yet_o christian_n come_v off_o without_o a_o total_a shipwreck_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sore_o bruise_v and_o batter_v in_o such_o hurry_v god_n child_n may_v go_v astray_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v total_o lose_v david_n wander_v far_o as_o well_o as_o saul_n but_o god_n seek_v david_n again_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v he_o so_o a_o strong_a temptation_n may_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o sheep_n when_o thief_n come_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n whither_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v 3._o the_o lord_n may_v withdraw_v himself_o for_o just_a and_o wise_a reason_n and_o then_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v aside_o we_o have_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v ourselves_o nor_o strength_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o as_o when_o moses_n go_v away_o for_o a_o while_n how_o soon_o do_v israel_n corrupt_v their_o way_n so_o if_o god_n be_v go_v we_o see_v how_o little_o we_o can_v keep_v ourselves_o god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o our_o stand_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o we_o represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o feign_a likeness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v true_o show_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o carnality_n lie_v hide_v